Showing 1301-1400 of 1969
Sunan Ibn Majah 4111
Mustawrid bin Shaddad said:
โ€œI was riding with the Messenger of Allah (saw) when he came across a dead lamb that had been thrown out.โ€™ He said: โ€˜Donโ€™t you think that this is worthless to its owners?โ€™ It was said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah, it is because it is worthless that they have thrown it out, - or words to that effect. He said: โ€˜By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, this world is more worthless to Allah than this is to its owners.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุฌูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽูˆู’ุฑูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽุฏู‘ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูƒู’ุจู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุณูŽุฎู’ู„ูŽุฉู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุฐูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽุชูุฑูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ู‡ูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽูˆูŽุงู†ูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ููŽูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ูŽู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽู†ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4111
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4111
Sunan Ibn Majah 4254
It was narrated from Ibn Masโ€™ud that a man came to the Prophet (saw) and said that he had kissed a woman, and he started to ask about expiation, but he (the Prophet (saw)) did not say anything to him. Then Allah revealed the Verse:
โ€œAnd perform prayers at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful.โ€ [11:114] The man said: โ€œO Messenger of Allah, is this (the Verse) just for me?โ€ He said: โ€œIt is for whoever acts upon it among my nation.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑูุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏูุŒ โ€:โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ุŒ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽ ู…ูู†ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู ู‚ูุจู’ู„ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽูู‘ูŽุงุฑูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ {ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‚ูู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุทูŽุฑูŽููŽู‰ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุฒูู„ูŽูู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุงุชู ูŠูุฐู’ู‡ูุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽุงุชู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰ ู„ูู„ุฐู‘ูŽุงูƒูุฑููŠู†ูŽ}โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู โ€:โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€:โ€ โ€ "โ€ ู‡ููŠูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ูู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4254
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4254
Musnad Ahmad 8
It was narrated from Abu Bakr as Siddeeq that he said to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) :
Teach me a dua that I may say in my prayer. He said: `Say: O Allah, I have wronged myself greatly and no one forgives sins but you, grant me forgiveness from you and have mercy on me for you are the Oft Forgiving Most Merciful
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฏู‘ููŠู‚ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุฏูุนูŽุงุกู‹ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุจูู‡ู ูููŠ ุตูŽู„ูŽุงุชููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุธูู„ู’ู…ู‹ุง ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูู†ููˆุจูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ุญูŽู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽูููˆุฑู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ูˆ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠููˆู†ูุณู ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑู‹ุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุงู‡ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู„ูŽู‡ููŠุนูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑู‹ุงโ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 834 and Muslim 2705] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 8
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 8
Musnad Ahmad 198
It was narrated from Ibn as-Simt that he came to some land called Doomeen, eighteen miles from Homs, and prayed two rak'ahs. I [the narrator] said to him. Are you praying two rak'ahs? He said:
I saw 'Umar bin al-Khattab in Dhulยญ-Hulaifah praying two rak'ahs and I asked him (about that). He said: I am only doing what I saw the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ do.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูููŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู…ู’ุทูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู‹ุง ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฏูŽูˆู’ู…ููŠู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูู…ู’ุตูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณู ุซูŽู…ูŽุงู†ููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ู…ููŠู„ู‹ุง ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุชูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ุจูุฐููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูู„ูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉู ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽโ€.โ€
Grade: [Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (692)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 198
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 115
Musnad Ahmad 773
It was narrated from Hajjaj:
I heard โ€˜Ali (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) say: The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€œIf there was only one day left of this world, Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, would send a man from us [Ahlul Bait] to fill it with justice as it was filled with injustice.โ€ Abu Nu`aim said: `A man from me.` He said: On one occasion I heard him narrate it from Habeeb from Abut-Tufail from `Ali (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) from the Prophet (๏ทบ).
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูุนูŽูŠู’ู…ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ููุทู’ุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽุฒู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุทู‘ูููŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌูŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู‹ุงุŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุจู’ู‚ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ู„ูŽุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽู…ู’ู„ูŽุคูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽุฏู’ู„ู‹ุง ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ู…ูู„ูุฆูŽุชู’ ุฌูŽูˆู’ุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูุนูŽูŠู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ู ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑูู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุทู‘ูููŽูŠู’ู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽโ€.โ€
Grade: The both isnad are Sahih and said it Ahmad Shakir] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 773
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 205
Sahih al-Bukhari 5345

Narrated Zainab bint Um Salama:

When Um Habiba bint Abi Sufyan was informed of her father's death, she asked for perfume and rubbed it over her arms and said, "I am not in need of perfume, but I have heard the Prophet saying, "It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days except for her husband for whom the (mourning) period is four months and ten days."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฒู’ู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนููŠู‘ู ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฏูŽุนูŽุชู’ ุจูุทููŠุจูุŒ ููŽู…ูŽุณูŽุญูŽุชู’ ุฐูุฑูŽุงุนูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู…ูŽุง ู„ููŠ ุจูุงู„ุทู‘ููŠุจู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุงุฌูŽุฉูโ€.โ€ ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุญูู„ู‘ู ู„ุงูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ุชูุญูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽูŠู‘ูุชู ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูุŒ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุดู’ุฑู‹ุง โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5345
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 257
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6426

Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir:

The Prophet went out and offered the funeral prayer for the martyrs of the (battle of) Uhud and then ascended the pulpit and said, "I am your predecessor and I am a witness against you. By Allah, I am now looking at my Tank-lake (Al-Kauthar) and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth). By Allah! I am not afraid that after me you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that you will start competing for (the pleasures of) this world."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุฃูุญูุฏู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูŠู‘ูุชูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุตูŽุฑูŽููŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุจูŽุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ููŽุฑูŽุทููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽู‡ููŠุฏูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุญูŽูˆู’ุถููŠ ุงู„ุขู†ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุนู’ุทููŠุชู ู…ูŽููŽุงุชููŠุญูŽ ุฎูŽุฒูŽุงุฆูู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ู€ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู…ูŽููŽุงุชููŠุญูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ู€ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏููŠุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู†ูŽุงููŽุณููˆุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6426
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 434
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1228
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed one day and said the salam after two rak'ahs, then he left. Dhul-Shimalain caught up with him and said: "O Messenger of Alah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?" He said: "The prayer has not been shortened, and I did not forget." He said: "Yes, by the One Who sent you with the truth." The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?" They said: 'Yes.' So he led the people in praying two rak'ahs.
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ููŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูููŠ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุตูŽุฑูŽููŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุฐููˆ ุงู„ุดู‘ูู…ูŽุงู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ูู‚ูุตูŽุชู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู†ูŽุณููŠุชูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูู†ู’ู‚ูŽุตู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุณูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ ุฐููˆ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1228
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1229
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1802
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs, Allah (SWT) will build for him a house in paradise: four before Zuhr and two after, two before Asr, two after Maghrib, and two before Subh.'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุงุจููˆุฑููŠู‘ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆู†ูุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ููู„ูŽูŠู’ุญูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุณูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุชูŽู‰ู’ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ุจูŽู†ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงุซู’ู†ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุซู’ู†ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงุซู’ู†ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ูˆูŽุงุซู’ู†ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูุจู’ุญู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ููู„ูŽูŠู’ุญู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆููŠู‘ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1802
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 205
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1803
Sahih al-Bukhari 7059

Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh:

The Prophet got up from his sleep with a flushed red face and said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Woe to the Arabs, from the Great evil that is nearly approaching them. Today a gap has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this." (Sufyan illustrated by this forming the number 90 or 100 with his fingers.) It was asked, "Shall we be destroyed though there are righteous people among us?" The Prophet said, "Yes, if evil increased."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุฌูŽุญู’ุดู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู† ู€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู ุงุณู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู‚ูŽุธูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ูุญู’ู…ูŽุฑู‘ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ูŒ ู„ูู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจู ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู‚ูŽุฏู ุงู‚ู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุจูŽุŒ ููุชูุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุฏู’ู…ู ูŠูŽุงุฌููˆุฌูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุงุฌููˆุฌูŽ ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฏูŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุชูุณู’ุนููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹โ€.โ€ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‡ู’ู„ููƒู ูˆูŽูููŠู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุŒ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุซูุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุจูŽุซู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7059
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 181
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3598

Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh:

That the Prophet came to her in a state of fear saying, "None has the right to be worshiped but Allah! Woe to the Arabs because of evil that has come near. Today a hole has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog as large as this." pointing with two of his fingers making a circle. Zainab said, "I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Shall we be destroyed though amongst us there are pious people? ' He said, 'Yes, if evil increases."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽุชู’ู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุฌูŽุญู’ุดูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฒูุนู‹ุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ูŒ ู„ูู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจู ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู‚ูŽุฏู ุงู‚ู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุจูŽุŒ ููุชูุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุฏู’ู…ู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุฌููˆุฌูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุฃู’ุฌููˆุฌูŽ ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุญูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุจูุฅูุตู’ุจูŽุนูู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุชูŽู„ููŠู‡ูŽุงุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‡ู’ู„ููƒู ูˆูŽูููŠู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุŒ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุซูุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุจูŽุซู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3598
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 797
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1341

Narrated `Aisha:

When the Prophet became ill, some of his wives talked about a church which they had seen in Ethiopia and it was called Mariya. Um Salma and Um Habiba had been to Ethiopia, and both of them narrated its (the Church's) beauty and the pictures it contained. The Prophet raised his head and said, "Those are the people who, whenever a pious man dies amongst them, make a place of worship at his grave and then they make those pictures in it. Those are the worst creatures in the Sight of Allah."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุงุดู’ุชูŽูƒูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽุชู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ู†ูุณูŽุงุฆูู‡ู ูƒูŽู†ููŠุณูŽุฉู‹ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุจูุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุจูŽุดูŽุฉูุŒ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงุฑููŠูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ู€ ุฃูŽุชูŽุชูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุจูŽุดูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽุชูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูุณู’ู†ูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุชูŽุตูŽุงูˆููŠุฑูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุงุŒ ููŽุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฃููˆู„ูŽุฆููƒูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญู ุจูŽู†ูŽูˆู’ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑูู‡ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู‹ุงุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฑููˆุง ูููŠู‡ู ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ููˆุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃููˆู„ูŽุฆููƒูŽ ุดูุฑูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1341
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 425
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1344

Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir:

One day the Prophet went out and offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud and then went up the pulpit and said, "I will pave the way for you as your predecessor and will be a witness on you. By Allah! I see my Fount (Kauthar) just now and I have been given the keys of all the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth). By Allah! I am not afraid that you will worship others along with Allah after my death, but I am afraid that you will fight with one another for the worldly things."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุฃูุญูุฏู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูŠู‘ูุชูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุตูŽุฑูŽููŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุจูŽุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ููŽุฑูŽุทูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽู‡ููŠุฏูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุญูŽูˆู’ุถููŠ ุงู„ุขู†ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูุนู’ุทููŠุชู ู…ูŽููŽุงุชููŠุญูŽ ุฎูŽุฒูŽุงุฆูู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ู€ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู…ูŽููŽุงุชููŠุญูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ู€ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏููŠุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู†ูŽุงููŽุณููˆุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1344
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3383
Jabir bin `Abdullah (ra) narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: โ€œThe best remembrance is: โ€˜there is none worthy of worship except Allah (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh)โ€™ and the best supplication is: โ€˜All praise is due to Allah (Al-แธฅamdulillฤh).โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูุฑูŽุงุดูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3383
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3383
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3529
It was narrated from Al-Furai'ah bint Malik that her husband hired some slaves to work for him and they killed him. She mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah and said:
"I am not living in a house that belongs to him, and I do not receive maintenance from him; should I move to my family with my two orphans and stay with them?" He said: "Do that." Then he said: "What did you say?" So she told him again and he said: "Observe your 'Iddah where the news came to you."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุชูู‡ูุŒ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ูƒูŽุนู’ุจู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ููุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ุชูŽูƒูŽุงุฑูŽู‰ ุนูู„ููˆุฌู‹ุง ู„ููŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุชูŽู„ููˆู‡ู ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽุชู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ูููŠ ู…ูŽุณู’ูƒูŽู†ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุฑูุฒู’ู‚ูŒ ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‚ูู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุชูŽุงู…ูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุงูู’ุนูŽู„ููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽุนูŽุงุฏูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฏู‘ููŠ ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽูƒู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุจูŽุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3529
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3559
Sunan an-Nasa'i 664
It was narrated that Mu'awiyah bin Hudaij that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) prayed one day and said the Taslim when there was still a Rak'ah left of the prayer. A man caught up with him and said:
'You forgot a Rak'ah of the prayer!' So he came back into the Masjid and told Bilal to call the Iqamah for prayer, then he led the people in praying one Rak'ah. I told the people about that and they said to me: 'Do you know who that man was?' I said: 'No, not unless I see him.'. Then he passed by me and I said: 'This is he.' They said: 'This is Talha bin 'Ubaidullah.'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฏูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ููŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุจูŽู‚ููŠูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุณููŠุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจูู„ุงูŽู„ุงู‹ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชู ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ููŠ ุฃูŽุชูŽุนู’ุฑููู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ููŽู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽ ุจููŠ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 664
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 665
Sunan an-Nasa'i 181
It was narrated from Abu Sufyan bin Sa'eed bin Al-Akhnas that Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (PBUH), said to him, when he had drunk some Sawiq:
"O son of my sister, perform Wudu', for I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุถูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุถูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽูˆูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฎู’ู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑูุจูŽ ุณูŽูˆููŠู‚ู‹ุง ูŠูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูุฎู’ุชููŠ ุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃู’ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฆููˆุง ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุณู‘ูŽุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 181
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 182
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 181
Sunan an-Nasa'i 478
'Irak bin Malik narrated that Nawfal bin Mu'awiyah told him that he heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say:
"Whoever misses 'Asr prayer, it is as if he has been robbed of his family and wealth." 'Irak said: 'And 'Abdullah bin 'Umar informed me that he heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying: 'Whosoever misses 'Asr prayer, it is as if he has been robbed of his family and wealth.'" Yazid bin Abi Habib contradicted him. [1] [1] That is, contradicted Ja'far bin Rabi'ah who narrated it from 'Irik here - and Yazid's narration is next.
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูŠู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽูˆู’ููŽู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ููŽุงุชูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑู ููŽูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ูˆูุชูุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูุฑูŽุงูƒูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ููŽุงุชูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑู ููŽูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ูˆูุชูุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุฎูŽุงู„ูŽููŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 478
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 479
Sahih Muslim 1486 d

Zainab bint Abu Salama reported that when the news of the death of Abu Safyan came to Umm Habiba she sent for yellow (perfume) on the third day and rubbed it on her forearms and on her cheeks and said:

I had in fact no need of it, but I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not permissible for the women believing in Allah and the Hereafter to abstain from adornment beyond three days except (at the death of) husband (in which case she must abstain from adornment) for four months and ten days.
ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŒูˆ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ - ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูู’ุธู ู„ูุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ - ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ู†ูŽุนููŠู‘ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฏูŽุนูŽุชู’ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู„ูุซู ุจูุตููู’ุฑูŽุฉู ููŽู…ูŽุณูŽุญูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุฐูุฑูŽุงุนูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุนูŽุงุฑูุถูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุบูŽู†ููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุญูู„ู‘ู ู„ุงูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุญูุฏู‘ูŽ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูุญูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุดู’ุฑู‹ุง โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1486d
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 692 a

Jubair b. Nufair reported:

I went along with Shurahbil b. al-Simt to a village which was situated at a distance of seventeen or eighteen miles, and he said only two rak'ahs of prayer. I said to him (about it) and he said: I saw 'Umar observing two rak'ahs at Dhu'l-Hulaifa and I (too) said to him (about it) and he said: I am doing the same as I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) doing.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ - ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูููŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ุชู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุดูุฑูŽุญู’ุจููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู…ู’ุทู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณู ุณูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุซูŽู…ูŽุงู†ููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ู…ููŠู„ุงู‹ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูุฐููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูู„ูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 692a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1472
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 744
Abdullah bin Busr narrated from his sister that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not fast on Saturday except for what has been made obligatory upon you (by Allah). If one of you does not find but a grape peal or a tree's twig, then let him chew it."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนูŽุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽูˆู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุนู’ุฏูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุณู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุฎู’ุชูู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุตููˆู…ููˆุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุจู’ุชู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุถูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูุญูŽุงุกูŽ ุนูู†ูŽุจูŽุฉู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุนููˆุฏูŽ ุดูŽุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ู’ุถูุบู’ู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ ูƒูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ูŽุชูู‡ู ูููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฎูุตู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุจู’ุชู ุจูุตููŠูŽุงู…ู ู„ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏูŽ ุชูุนูŽุธู‘ูู…ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุจู’ุชู โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 744
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 744
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 770
Abdullah bin Amr narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The most virtuous fast is the fast of my brother Dawud. He would fast a day, and not fast (the next) day. He would not flee at the time of engagement (with the enemy)."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุงุฏูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุณู’ุนูŽุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุตูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฃูŽุฎููŠ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุตููˆู…ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽูŠููู’ุทูุฑู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽููุฑู‘ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู„ุงูŽู‚ูŽู‰ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงุนูุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู‘ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูุจู ุจู’ู†ู ููŽุฑู‘ููˆุฎูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ุงู„ุตู‘ููŠูŽุงู…ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุตููˆู…ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุชููู’ุทูุฑูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุงู„ุตู‘ููŠูŽุงู…ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 770
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 770
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1184
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Three are serious when they are serious, and serious when they are in jest: Marriage, divorce, and return."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽูƒูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู‡ูŽูƒูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŒ ุฌูุฏู‘ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฌูุฏู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฒู’ู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฌูุฏู‘ูŒ ุงู„ู†ู‘ููƒูŽุงุญู ูˆูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู‡ูŽูƒูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ูŠููˆุณููู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู‡ูŽูƒูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1184
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1184
Sahih Muslim 2190 a

Anas reported that a Jewess came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with poisoned mutton and he took of that what had been brought to him (Allah's Messenger). (When the effect of this poison were felt by him) he called for her and asked her about that, whereupon she said:

I had determined to kill you. Thereupon he said: Allah will never give you the power to do it. He (the narrator) said that they (the Companion's of the Holy Prophet) said: Should we not kill her? Thereupon he said: No. He (Anas) said: I felt (the affects of this poison) on the uvula of Allah's Messenger.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽุชูŽุชู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูุดูŽุงุฉู ู…ูŽุณู’ู…ููˆู…ูŽุฉู ููŽุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฌููŠุกูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฏู’ุชู ู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ูŽูƒูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ููŠูุณูŽู„ู‘ูุทูŽูƒู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฐูŽุงูƒู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ูู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2190a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2296 a

Uqba b. 'Amir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day went out and he offered prayer over the martyrs of Uhud just as prayer is offered over the dead. He then came back and sat on pulpit and said:

I shall be present there (at the Cistern) before you. I shall be your witness and, by Allah, I perceive as if I am seeing with my own eyes my Cistern at this very state and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the earth or the keys of the earth and, by Allah, I am not afraid concerning you that you would associate anything (with Allah after me), but I am afraid that you would be vying with one another (for the possession of) the treasures of the earth.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ุซูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุฃูุญูุฏู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูŠู‘ูุชู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุตูŽุฑูŽููŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุจูŽุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ููŽุฑูŽุทูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽู‡ููŠุฏูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุญูŽูˆู’ุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ุขู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุนู’ุทููŠุชู ู…ูŽููŽุงุชููŠุญูŽ ุฎูŽุฒูŽุงุฆูู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู…ูŽููŽุงุชููŠุญูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏููŠ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุชูŽู†ูŽุงููŽุณููˆุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2296a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5688
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2549 d

Yazid b. Abu Habib reported that Na'im, the freed slave of Umm Salama, reported to him that 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As said:

There came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) a person and said: I owe allegiance to you for migration and Jihad seeking reward only from Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is one from amongst your parents living? He said: Yes, of course, both are living. He further asked: Do you want to seek reward from Allah? He said: Yes. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Go back to your parents and accord them benevolent treatment.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุงุนูู…ู‹ุงุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงุตู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูุจูŽุงูŠูุนููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูุฌู’ุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุงุฏู ุฃูŽุจู’ุชูŽุบููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ููŽู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุญูŽู‰ู‘ูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูƒูู„ุงูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ููŽุชูŽุจู’ุชูŽุบููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ููŽุงุฑู’ุฌูุนู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ุณูู†ู’ ุตูุญู’ุจูŽุชูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2549d
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6186
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3893

Narrated 'Ubada bin As Samit:

I was one of the Naqibs who gave the ('Aqaba) Pledge of Allegiance to Allah's Apostle . We gave the pledge of allegiance to him that we would not worship anything other than Allah, would not steal, would not commit illegal sexual intercourse, would not kill a person whose killing Allah has made illegal except rightfully, would not rob each other, and we would not be promised Paradise jf we did the above sins, then if we committed one of the above sins, Allah will give His Judgment concerning it.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูู†ูŽุงุจูุญููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู…ูุชู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูู‚ูŽุจูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุจูŽุงูŠูŽุนููˆุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุงูŠูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูุดู’ุฑููƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุงุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุณู’ุฑูู‚ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฒู’ู†ููŠูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูุจูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุตููŠูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู’ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุบูŽุดููŠู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุถูŽุงุกู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3893
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 233
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 335

Abu Qais, the freed slave of 'Amr b. al-'As, said 'Amr b. al-'As was in a battle. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. He then said:

He washed his armpits and other joints where dirt was found, and he performed ablution like that for prayer. Then he led them in prayer. He then narrated the tradition in a similar way but did not mention of tayammum.

Abu Dawud said: This incident has also been narrated by al-'Awza'i on the authority of Hassan b. 'Atiyyah. This version has the words: Then he performed tayammum.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑูŽุงุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู„ูŽู‡ููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงุตู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูˆ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงุตูุŒ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุณูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุบูŽุณูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุบูŽุงุจูู†ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃูŽ ูˆูุถููˆุกูŽู‡ู ู„ูู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูŠูŽู…ู‘ูู…ูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฑููˆููŠูŽุชู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุตู‘ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู’ุฒูŽุงุนููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุณู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุทููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ููŽุชูŽูŠูŽู…ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 335
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 335
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 335
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู…ูŒ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูˆู’ู†ููŠู‘ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูู†ู’ุฏูุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ :" ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุกููˆุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุงุฆู’ุชูŽู„ูŽููŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูู„ููˆุจููƒูู…ู’ุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุฎู’ุชูŽู„ูŽูู’ุชูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูุŒ ููŽู‚ููˆู…ููˆุง "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3265
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู…ูŒ . ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูˆู’ู†ููŠู‘ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุจูŽุงุญู ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ูƒูŽุนู’ุจู‹ุง ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ :" ููŽุงุชูุญูŽุฉู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุงุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽุงู…ู ุŒ ูˆูŽุฎูŽุงุชูู…ูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ููˆุฏูŒ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3307
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุŒ ูููŠ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุชูŽุฒูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฌูŽ ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ููŽุฑูŽุถูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุงุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู’ ุจูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุงุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง : ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุตูŽุฏูŽุงู‚ู ู†ูุณูŽุงุฆูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูุฏู‘ูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ููŠุฑูŽุงุซูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ูŒ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุดู’ุฌูŽุนููŠู‘ู :" ู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูููŠ ุจูุฑู’ูˆูŽุนูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุงุดูู‚ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงุณู ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ู ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุถูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ". ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ููŽููŽุฑูุญูŽ ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู : ู†ูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐู ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2176
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูŒ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุฏู’ุฑููŠุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูˆู’ุฏููŠู‘ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตู : ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฑู’ููŽุนู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ :" ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุดูŽุฑู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูˆูŽุงูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงูŠูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐูุจูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุตู’ู„ูุญู ู…ูู†ู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐูุจู ุฌูุฏู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฒู’ู„ูŒ. ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนูุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูู†ู’ุฌูุฒู ู„ูŽู‡ู : ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฏู’ู‚ูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูุฑู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูุฑู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐูุจูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ููุฌููˆุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููุฌููˆุฑูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูู„ุตู‘ูŽุงุฏูู‚ู : ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ ูˆูŽุจูŽุฑู‘ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูู„ู’ูƒูŽุงุฐูุจู : ูƒูŽุฐูŽุจูŽ ูˆูŽููŽุฌูŽุฑูŽ. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ูŽ ู„ูŽูŠูŽุตู’ุฏูู‚ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠููƒู’ุชูŽุจูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูุฏู‘ููŠู‚ู‹ุงุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠููƒู’ุชูŽุจูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจู‹ุง ". ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : " ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุถู’ู‡ูุŸ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุถู’ู‡ูŽ : ู‡ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู…ููŠู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุชููู’ุณูุฏู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2632
Sunan Abi Dawud 3272

Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab said:

There were two brothers among the Ansar who shared an inheritance. When one of them asked the other for the portion due to him, he replied: If you ask me again for the portion due to you, all my property will be devoted to the decoration of the Ka'bah.

Umar said to him: The Ka'bah does not need your property. Make atonement for your oath and speak to your brother. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: An oath or vow to disobey the Lord, or to break ties of relationship or about something over which one has no control is not binding on you.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุงู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŒ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุจูุŒ โ€:โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽูˆูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู…ููŠุฑูŽุงุซูŒ ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุตูŽุงุญูุจูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ู…ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€:โ€ ุฅูู†ู’ ุนูุฏู’ุชูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ู…ูŽุฉู ููŽูƒูู„ู‘ู ู…ูŽุงู„ู ู„ููŠ ูููŠ ุฑูุชูŽุงุฌู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑู โ€:โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุบูŽู†ููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŽุŒ ูƒูŽูู‘ูุฑู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูƒูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€:โ€ โ€ "โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฐู’ุฑูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูŽุนู’ุตููŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ู ูˆูŽูููŠ ู‚ูŽุทููŠุนูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญูู…ู ูˆูŽูููŠู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ุถุนูŠู ุงู„ุฅุณู†ุงุฏ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3272
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3266
Sunan Abi Dawud 3305

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

A man stood on the day of Conquest (of Mecca) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have vowed to Allah that if He grants conquest of Mecca at your hands, I shall pray two rak'ahs in Jerusalem. He replied: Pray here. He repeated (his statement) to him and he said: Pray here. He again repeated (his statement) to him. He (the Prophet) replied: Pursue your own course, then.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been narrated by 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf from the Prophet (saws).

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏูŒุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŒ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฑูŽุจูŽุงุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ โ€:โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุชู’ุญู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€:โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู†ูŽุฐูŽุฑู’ุชู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู’ ููŽุชูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠูŽ ูููŠ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุฏูุณู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ ุตูŽู„ู‘ู ู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู†ูŽุง โ€"โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนูŽุงุฏูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ ุตูŽู„ู‘ู ู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู†ูŽุง โ€"โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนูŽุงุฏูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุฅูุฐู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ โ€:โ€ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูˆู’ูู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3305
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3299
Mishkat al-Masabih 4006, 4007
Mujammi' b. Jariya said:
Khaibar was divided among those who had been at al-Hudaibiya, and Godโ€™s Messenger divided it into eighteen portions. The army was one thousand five hundred of which three hundred were cavalry, and he gave two shares to a horseman and one to a footman. Abu Dawud transmitted it, saying Ibn โ€˜Umarโ€™s tradition1 is sounder, and it is the one which is followed. The error in the tradition of Mujammiโ€™ was because he said three hundred horsemen when there were only two hundred. Habib b. Maslama al-Fihri said he saw the Prophet give a quarter of the spoil on the outward journey and a third on the return journey.2 1. I have available two editions of Abu Dawudโ€™s Sunan (Cairo, 1280 and 1348 A .H.). Both give Ibn Mu'awiya in place of Ibn 'Umar. See Jihad, 144. 2. This tradition and the following one are explained as referring to a section of the army which comes in contact with the enemy. The greater amount granted them when this happens on the return journey is because there is more difficulty and danger in fighting after having gone through the campaign. The second tradition is more explicit by making it clear that the fifth was deducted. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ู…ุญู…ุน ุจู† ุฌุงุฑูŠุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูุณูู…ูŽุชู’ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุฏูŽูŠู’ุจููŠูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูŽุณูŽู…ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุซูŽู…ูŽุงู†ููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุณูŽู‡ู’ู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูŠู’ุดู ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ููŽุงุฑูุณู ููŽุฃูุนู’ุทููŠูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุงุฑูุณู ุณูŽู‡ู’ู…ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุงุฌูู„ู ุณูŽู‡ู’ู…ู‹ุง ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุฃุตุญ ููŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‡ู’ู…ู ูููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ูุฌูŽู…ู‘ูุนู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ููŽุงุฑูุณู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุชูŽูŠู’ ููŽุงุฑุณ

ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุญุจูŠุจ ุจู† ู…ุณู„ูŽู…ุฉูŽ ุงู„ููู‡ู’ุฑูŠู‘ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุดูŽู‡ูุฏู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู†ูู„ ุงู„ุฑู‘ุจุน ูููŠ ุงู„ุจุฏุฃุฉ ูˆูŽุงู„ุซู„ุซ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑุฌู…ุฉ. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏ

  ู„ู… ุชุชู…ู‘ ุฏุฑุงุณุชู‡, ู„ู… ุชุชู…ู‘ ุฏุฑุงุณุชู‡   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4006, 4007
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 218
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 971
`A'isha, the Umm al-Mu'minin, said, "I did not see anyone who more resembled the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in manner of speaking than Fatima. When she came to him, he stood up for her, made her welcome, kissed her and had her sit in his place. When the Prophet came to her, she stood up for him, took his hand, made him welcome, kissed him, and made him sit in her place. She came to him during his final illness and he greeted her and kissed her."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุงู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’โ€:โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ุจูŽู‡ูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู‹ุง ุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูู†ู’ ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุงุŒ ููŽุฑูŽุญู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุจู‘ูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู„ูŽุณูŽู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ู…ูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู’ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฑูŽุญู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุจู‘ูŽู„ูŽุชู’ู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู„ูŽุณูŽุชู’ู‡ู ูููŠ ู…ูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูููŠ ู…ูŽุฑูŽุถูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุชููˆููู‘ููŠูŽุŒ ููŽุฑูŽุญู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุจู‘ูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุงโ€.โ€
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 971
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 971
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููƒูŽุนู’ุจู :" ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ูุŸุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ููŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกูุŸุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽู…ูŽุนู "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 585
Sunan Ibn Majah 2084
It was narrated from Humaid bin Nafi' that:
he heard Zainab the daughter of Umm Salamah narrating that she heard Umm Salamah and Umm Habibah mention that a woman came to the Prophet (SAW) and said that her daughter's husband had died, and she was suffering from an eye disease, and she wanted to apply kohl to her eyes (as a remedy). The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "One of you would throw a she-camel's dropping when a year had passed (since the death of her husband. Rather it is four months and ten (days)."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ โ€.โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุชูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽุชู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽุชูŽุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู‹ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชููˆููู‘ููŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุง ููŽุงุดู’ุชูŽูƒูŽุชู’ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุชูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽูƒู’ุญูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ โ€ "โ€ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุฅูุญู’ุฏูŽุงูƒูู†ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุฑู’ู…ููŠ ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุดู’ุฑู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2084
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2084
Sunan Ibn Majah 3121
It was narrated that Jabir bin โ€˜Abdullah said:
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (saw) sacrificed two rams on the Day of โ€˜Eid. When he turned them to face towards the prayer direction he said: โ€˜Verily, I have turned my face towards Him Who has created the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist, and I am not of the polytheists. Verily, my prayer, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims. [6:79,162-163] O Allah, from You to You, on behalf of Muhammad and his nation.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุฑูŽู‚ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุถูŽุญู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุนููŠุฏู ุจููƒูŽุจู’ุดูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููŠูŽ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽ ุญูŽู†ููŠูู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชููŠ ูˆูŽู†ูุณููƒููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู…ูŽุงุชููŠ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3121
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3121
Musnad Ahmad 909
It was narrated that โ€˜Abd Khair al-Hamdani said:
I heard `Ali (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง) say on the minbar: Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after its Prophet? Then he mentioned Abu Bakr. Then he said: Shall I not tell you of the second one? Then he mentioned `Umar (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง). Then he said: If I wished, I could tell you of the third one, And he kept quiet. We thought that he meant himself. I [the narrator] said: Did you hear him say that? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka`bah, otherwise may they [his ears] go deaf.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎููˆ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู‹ุงุŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุจูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู„ูŽุง ุฃูุฎู’ุจูุฑููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ูŽุง ุฃูุฎู’ุจูุฑููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู†ููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูุฆู’ุชู ู„ูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู„ูุซู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽูƒูŽุชูŽ ููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุตูู…ู‘ูŽุชูŽุงโ€.โ€
Grade: Lts isnad is Qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 909
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 336
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 82
Busrah bint Safwan narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Whoever touches his penis, then he is not to pray until he performs Wudu"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูุณู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุณู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุฃูู†ูŽูŠู’ุณู ูˆูŽุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ูˆูŽุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูุณู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 82
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 82
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1458
'Eisa bin Hafs bin 'Asim said:
"My father told me: 'I was with Ibn Umar on a journey, and he prayed Zuhr and 'Asr with two rak'ahs each, then he went and sat on his carpet. He saw some people offering voluntary prayers and said: What are these people doing? I said: They are offering voluntary prayers. He said: If I had wanted to pray before and after (the obligatory prayer) I would have offered it in full. I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he did not pray more than two rak'ahs when traveling, and Abu Bakr (did likewise) until he died, as did 'Umar and 'Uthman, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with them all."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ู†ููˆุญู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุŒ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูููŠ ุณูŽููŽุฑู ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุตูŽุฑูŽููŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุทูู†ู’ููุณูŽุฉู ู„ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ูŠูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญููˆู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุนู ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญููˆู†ูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ุฃูŽุชู’ู…ูŽู…ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ุตูŽุญูุจู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽููŽุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู‚ูุจูุถูŽ ูˆูŽุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ - ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู… - ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1458
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1459
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1799
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Umayyah said:
"I came to At-Ta'if and entered upon Anbasah bin Abi Sufyan when he was dying. I saw that he was afraid so I said: 'You will be fine.' He said: 'My sister Umm Habibah told me that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs by day or by night, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise.'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุจูŽุงุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุงุฆููููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฑูŽุจูŽุงุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูู…ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุงุฆูููŽ ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุณูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชู ููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุฌูŽุฒูŽุนู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ุฃูุฎู’ุชููŠ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุซูู†ู’ุชูŽู‰ู’ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ุจูุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจูŽู†ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุฎูŽุงู„ูŽููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุดูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠู‘ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1799
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 202
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1800
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1812
It was narrated that Hassan bin 'Atiyyah said:
"When 'Anbasah was dying, he started to groan in pain. The people spoke to him and he said: 'I heard Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (SAW) narrating that the Prophet (SAW) said: Whoever prays four rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will forbid his flesh for the Fire. And I never stopped praying them from the time I heard that.'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู…ูŽุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูŒ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู…ูŽุงุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู’ุฒูŽุงุนููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุณู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุทููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูุฒูู„ูŽ ุจูุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุณูŽุฉูŽ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุชูŽุถูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฑู ููŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุชูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽุงุชู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ุฐู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1812
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 215
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1813
Sahih al-Bukhari 1280

Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:

When the news of the death of Abu Sufyan reached from Sham, Um Habiba on the third day, asked for a yellow perfume and scented her cheeks and forearms and said, "No doubt, I would not have been in need of this, had I not heard the Prophet saying: "It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days for any dead person except her husband, for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ู‰ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฃู’ู…ู ุฏูŽุนูŽุชู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ู€ ุจูุตููู’ุฑูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู„ูุซูุŒ ููŽู…ูŽุณูŽุญูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฑูุถูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฐูุฑูŽุงุนูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽู†ููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุญูู„ู‘ู ู„ุงูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุญูุฏู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽูŠู‘ูุชู ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูุŒ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูุญูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุดู’ุฑู‹ุง โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1280
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1863

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Prophet returned after performing his Hajj, he asked Um Sinan Al-Ansari, "What did forbid you to perform Hajj?" She replied, "Father of so-and-so (i.e. her husband) had two camels and he performed Hajj on one of them, and the second is used for the irrigation of our land." The Prophet said (to her), "Perform `Umra in the month of Ramadan, (as it is equivalent to Hajj or Hajj with me (in reward).

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŒ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุชูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ูŽุนูŽูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ููู„ุงูŽู†ู ู€ ุชูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽู‡ูŽุง ู€ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู†ูŽุงุถูุญูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑู ูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู‹ุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุงโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุถููŠ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูŽุนููŠ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1863
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 86
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1962
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Prophet would not pray for a man who owed a debt. A deceased person was brought to him and he said: 'Does he owe any debt?' They said: 'Yes, he owes two Dinars.' He said: 'Pray for your companion.' Abu Qatadah said: 'I will pay them, O Messenger of Alllah, So he prayed for him. Then, when Allah made His Messenger rich though conquest, he said: ' I am closer to each believer than his own self. Whoever leaves behind a debt, I will pay it, and whoever leaves behind wealth, it is for his heirs."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ููˆุญู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ููˆู…ูุณููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ูŒ ููŽุฃูุชููŠูŽ ุจูู…ูŽูŠู‘ูุชู ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑูŽุงู†ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูŽุงุญูุจููƒูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ููŽุชูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ู‹ุง ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููŽู„ููˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุชูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1962
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1964
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3531
`Abdullah bin `Amr narrated from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq that he said:
โ€œO Messenger of Allah, teach me a supplication that I may supplicate with in my Salat.โ€ He (saws) said: โ€œSay: โ€˜O Allah, I have wronged myself much, and none forgives sins except You. So forgive me with forgiveness from You, and have mercy upon me, indeed, You are the Forgiving, the Merciful (Allฤhumma innฤซ แบ“alamtu nafsฤซ แบ“ulman kathฤซran wa lฤ yaghfirudh-dhunลซba illฤ anta faghfirlฤซ maghfiratan min `indika warแธฅamnฤซ innaka antal-Ghafลซrur-Raแธฅฤซm).โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฏู‘ููŠู‚ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุฏูุนูŽุงุกู‹ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุจูู‡ู ูููŠ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุธูู„ู’ู…ู‹ุง ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูู†ููˆุจูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ุญูŽู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽูููˆุฑู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู„ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ุซูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽุฒูŽู†ููŠู‘ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3531
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 162
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3531
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3788
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam, may Allah be pleased with both of them:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:"Indeed, I am leaving among you, that which if you hold fast to them, you shall not be misguided after me. One of them is greater than the other: The Book of Allah is a rope extended from the sky to the earth, and my family - the people of my house - and they shall not split until they meet at the Hawd, so look at how you deal with them after me."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูุŒ - ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูŒ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ููุถูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุชูŽุงุฑููƒูŒ ูููŠูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ู„ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุถูู„ู‘ููˆุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ุธูŽู…ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุจู’ู„ูŒ ู…ูŽู…ู’ุฏููˆุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽุนูุชู’ุฑูŽุชููŠ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชููŠ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุชูŽููŽุฑู‘ูŽู‚ูŽุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูุฏูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูˆู’ุถูŽ ููŽุงู†ู’ุธูุฑููˆุง ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ููููˆู†ููŠ ูููŠู‡ูู…ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3788
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 187
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3788
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3954
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) collecting the Qur'an on pieces of cloth, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Tuba is for Ash-Sham.' So we said: 'Why is that O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Because the angels of Ar-Rahman spread their wings over it.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูู…ูŽุงุณูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ูุคูŽู„ู‘ููู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูู‚ูŽุงุนู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุทููˆุจูŽู‰ ู„ูู„ุดู‘ูŽุฃู’ู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู„ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู„ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจูŽุงุณูุทูŽุฉูŒ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู†ูุญูŽุชูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3954
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 354
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3954
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3005
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was supplicating against four people, so Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: Not for you is the decision; whether He turns in mercy towards them or punishes them; verily they are the wrongdoers (3:128). So Allah guided them to Islam."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฌู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนูŽุฉู ู†ูŽููŽุฑู ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุชููˆุจูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุนูŽุฐู‘ูุจูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุธูŽุงู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ โ€)โ€ ููŽู‡ูŽุฏูŽุงู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ุฑูŽุจู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู†ูŽุงููุนู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฌู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3005
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3005
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3241
Narrated Mujahid:
that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Do you know what is the width of Jahannam?" I said: "No." He said: "Yes, and by Allah I do not know. 'Aishah narrated to me that she asked the Messenger of ALlah (SAW) about Allah's saying: 'On the Day of Resurrection the whole earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in his Right Hand (39:67).' She said: 'I said "Where will the people be on that day O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Upon the bridge over Jahannam."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุณูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฃูŽุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุณูŽุนูŽุฉู ุฌูŽู‡ูŽู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ุงูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฌูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ูˆุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ุถูŽุชูู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ู…ูŽุทู’ูˆููŠู‘ูŽุงุชูŒ ุจููŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูู‡ู โ€)โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ููŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูุณู’ุฑู ุฌูŽู‡ูŽู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู‚ูุตู‘ูŽุฉูŒ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3241
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 293
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3241
Sunan an-Nasa'i 582
It was narrated from Yazid bin Abi Habib that Abu Al-Khair told him:
"Abu Tamim Al-Jaishani stood up to pray two Rak'ahs before Maghrib, and I said to 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: 'Look at this man, what prayer is he praying?' He turned and looked at him, and said: 'This is a prayer that we used to pray at the time of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูููŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุถูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุชูŽู…ููŠู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูŠู’ุดูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู„ููŠูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุงู†ู’ุธูุฑู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ููŽุงู„ู’ุชูŽููŽุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽุฑูŽุขู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŒ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู‡ู’ุฏู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 582
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 583
Sunan Abi Dawud 418

Narrated AbuAyyub:

Marthad ibn Abdullah said: When AbuAyyub came upon us to fight the infidels and in those days Uqbah ibn Amir was the Governor of Egypt, he (Uqbah) delayed the sunset prayer. Hence AbuAyyub stood and said: What kind of prayer is this, Uqbah? He said: We were busy. He said: Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: My community will remain well, or he said: will remain on its natural condition, so long as it would not delay the evening prayer until the stars shine brightly just like a network.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุซูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽ ุบูŽุงุฒููŠู‹ุง ูˆูŽุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุตู’ุฑูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูŠูŽุง ุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุดูุบูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฒูŽุงู„ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุจูุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ููุทู’ุฑูŽุฉู - ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคูŽุฎู‘ูุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุดู’ุชูŽุจููƒูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุฌููˆู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุญุณู† ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 418
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 418
Sunan Abi Dawud 1023

Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Khudayj:

One day the Messenger of Allah (saws) prayed and gave the salutation while a rak'ah of the prayer remained to be offered. A man went to him and said: You forgot to offer one rak'ah of prayer. Then he returned and entered the mosque and ordered Bilal (to utter the Iqamah). He uttered the Iqamah for prayer. He then led the people in one rak'ah of prayer. I stated it to the people. They asked me: Do you know who he was? I said: No, but I can recognise him if I see him. Then the man passed by me, I said: It is he. The people said: This is Talhah ibn Ubaydullah.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู - ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฏูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ููŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุจูŽู‚ููŠูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุณููŠุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจูู„ุงูŽู„ุงู‹ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชู ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ููŠ ุฃูŽุชูŽุนู’ุฑููู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ููŽู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽ ุจููŠ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1023
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 634
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1018
Sahih Muslim 1438 e

This hadith is reported on the authority of Abu Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation (of words).

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ูุŒ ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุชูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู‡ู’ุฒูŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุณููŠุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒู’ู„ู โ€ "โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆุง ุฐูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฏูŽุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุจูŽู‡ู’ุฒู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1438e
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 150
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3375
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1486 c, 1488 e

Zainab bint Abu Salama reported:

Umm Salama and Umm Habiba (Allah be pleased with them) were talking with each other (and saying) that a woman came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and mentioned to him that her daughter had lost her husband, and her eyes were sore and she wanted to use collyrium, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: One among you used to throw dung at the end of a year, and now (this abstinence from adornment) is only for four months and ten days.
ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŒูˆ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุชูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽุชูŽุชู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู‹ุง ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชููˆููู‘ููŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุง ููŽุงุดู’ุชูŽูƒูŽุชู’ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‡ู’ู‰ูŽ ุชูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽูƒู’ุญูู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุฅูุญู’ุฏูŽุงูƒูู†ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุฑู’ู…ููŠ ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽุนูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1486c, 1488e
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3543
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 400
Sa'eed bin Yazid Abu Maslamah said:
"I said to Anas bin Malik: 'Would Allah's Messenger (S) perform Salat wearing his sandals?' He said: 'Yes.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุฃูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ูููŠ ู†ูŽุนู’ู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฑูŽูŠู’ุซู ูˆูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณู ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุณู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู‚ูŽูููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 400
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 253
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 400
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 785
Habib bin Zaid said:
"I heard a freed slave of ours called Laila narrated from [his (Habib's) grandmother] Umm Amarah bint Ka'b Al-Ansar, that the Prophet entered upon her and some food was brought to him. He said: 'Eat.' She said: 'I am fasting.' So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Indeed the angels send Salat upon the fasting person when (others) eat in his presence, until they finish.' And perhaps he said: 'Until they have eaten their fill.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุชูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูŽุชูู‡ู ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ูƒูŽุนู’ุจู ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูŽุฉูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุทูŽุนูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ูƒูู„ููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุตูŽุงุฆูู…ูŽุฉูŒ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงุฆูู…ูŽ ุชูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃููƒูู„ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูู’ุฑูุบููˆุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุดู’ุจูŽุนููˆุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุตูŽุญู‘ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒู โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 785
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 785
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1900
Abu 'Abdur-Rahman As-Sulami narrated from Abu Ad Darda'.:
He said that a man came and said : "I have a wife whom my mother has ordered me to divorce." So Abu Ad-Darda said: " I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: 'The father is the middle gate to Paradise. So if you wish, then neglect that door, or protect it.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูุจู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูุฌูŽูŠู’ู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู„ูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽุงุกูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ุŒ ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ููŠ ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ููŠ ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑูู†ููŠ ุจูุทูŽู„ุงูŽู‚ูู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽุงุกู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณูŽุทู ุฃูŽุจู’ูˆูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุถูุนู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู ุงุญู’ููŽุธู’ู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู„ูŽู…ููŠู‘ู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1900
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1900
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2412
Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (s.a.w), narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) who said:
"The son of Adam's speech is against him not for him, except for commanding good, or forbidding evil, or remembrance of Allah."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูู†ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู‘ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุญูŽุณู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฎู’ุฒููˆู…ููŠู‘ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŒ ุจูู…ูŽุนู’ุฑููˆูู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽู‡ู’ู‰ูŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูู†ูŽูŠู’ุณู โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2412
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2412
Sahih Muslim 2177 c

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters. but with a slight variation of wording.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูŽุงู…ูู„ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽูˆู’ุญูŒุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ูƒูู„ุงูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ูุŒ ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌู ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ููุฏูŽูŠู’ูƒูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุญู‘ูŽุงูƒูุŒ - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ - ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€ ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑููˆุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู โ€ "โ€ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุชูŽููŽุณู‘ูŽุญููˆุง ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูŽุณู‘ูŽุนููˆุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ูููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌู ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2177c
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5410
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2708 a

Khaula bint Hakim Sulamiyya reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When anyone lands at a place, and then says:" I seek refuge in the Perfect Word of Allah from the evil of what He has created," nothing would harm him until he marches from that stopping place.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ุซูŒุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูู…ู’ุญูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูู’ุธูุŒ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุจูุณู’ุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูˆูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุงุตูุŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฎูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุญูŽูƒููŠู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู„ูŽู…ููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ุงู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุงู…ู‘ูŽุงุชู ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ โ€.โ€ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ูู‡ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุชูŽุญูู„ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ูู‡ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2708a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4508
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
A Jewess brought a poisoned sheep to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and he ate of it. She was then brought to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who asked her about it. She said: I intended to kill you. He said: Allah will not give you control over it ; or he said : over me. They (the Companions) said: Should we not kill her ? He said: No. He (Anas) said: I always found it in the uvula of the Messenger of Allah (saws)
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽุชูŽุชู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูุดูŽุงุฉู ู…ูŽุณู’ู…ููˆู…ูŽุฉู ููŽุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฌููŠุกูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฏู’ุชู ู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ูŽูƒูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ููŠูุณูŽู„ู‘ูุทูŽูƒู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ูู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4508
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4493
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŒ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฐูŽูƒู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ : " ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽูŠูุดูŽุฑู‘ููƒู "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2792
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŒ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ูููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ูŽุงุนูŽู†ูŽุฉู ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุตูŽุจูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ :" ุงู„ุซู‘ูู„ูุซู ู„ูุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽู‚ููŠูŽ ููŽู„ูุนูŽุตูŽุจูŽุฉู ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ู "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2871
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุบูŽุณู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‚ูุฏูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูˆู’ู†ููŠู‘ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูู†ู’ุฏูุจู ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ :" ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุกููˆุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุงุฆู’ุชูŽู„ูŽููŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูู„ููˆุจููƒูู…ู’ุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุฎู’ุชูŽู„ูŽูู’ุชูู…ู’ุŒ ูููŠู‡ู ููŽู‚ููˆู…ููˆุง "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3266
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู…ูŒ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูˆู’ู†ููŠู‘ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุจูŽุงุญู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุนู’ุจู ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ :" ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุกููˆุง ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู‡ููˆุฏู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3309
Sahih Muslim 1064 b

Abu Said al-Khudri reported:

'Ali b. Abu Talib sent to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from Yemen some gold alloyed with clay in a leather bag dyed in the leaves of Mimosa flava. He distributed it among four men. 'Uyaina b. Hisna, Aqra' b. Habis and Zaid al-Khail, and the fourth one was either Alqama b. 'Ulatha or 'Amir b. Tufail. A person from among his (Prophet's) Companions said: We had a better claim to this (wealth) than these (persons). This (remark) reached the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) upon which he said: Will you not trust me, whereas I am a trustee of Him Who is in the heaven? The news come to me from the heaven morning and evening. Then there stood up a person with deep sunken eyes, prominent cheek bones, and elevated forehead, thick beard, shaven head, tucked up loincloth, and he said: Messenger of Allah, fear Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Woe to thee. Do I not deserve most to fear Allah amongst the people of the earth? That man then returned. Khalid b. Walid then said: Messenger of Allah, should I not strike his neck? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Perhaps he may be observing the prayer. Khalid said: How many observers of prayer are there who profess with their tongue what is not in their heart? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have not been commanded to pierce through the hearts of people, nor to split their bellies (insides). He again looked at him and he was going back. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: There would arise a people from the progeny of this (man) who would recite the Qur'an glibly, but it would not go beyond their throats; they would (hurriedly) pass through (the teachings of their) religion just as the arrow passes through the prey. I conceive that he (the Holy Prophet) also said this: If I find them I would certainly kill them as were killed the (people of) Thamud.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุนู’ู‚ูŽุงุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุŒ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู†ูุนู’ู…ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ูŽุŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุจูุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุฃูŽุฏููŠู…ู ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุฑููˆุธู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูุญูŽุตู‘ูŽู„ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุชูุฑูŽุงุจูู‡ูŽุง - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ููŽู‚ูŽุณูŽู…ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนูŽุฉู ู†ูŽููŽุฑู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุตู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุนู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุจูุณู ูˆูŽุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุงุจูุนู ุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ุงูŽุซูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุทู‘ูููŽูŠู’ู„ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู‡ู ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ููŽุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ูŽู†ููˆู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู†ููŠ ุฎูŽุจูŽุฑู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุณูŽุงุกู‹ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุบูŽุงุฆูุฑู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ูุดู’ุฑููู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุงุดูุฒู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจู’ู‡ูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุซู‘ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูุญู’ูŠูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุญู’ู„ููˆู‚ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฃู’ุณู ู…ูุดูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู ุงู„ุฅูุฒูŽุงุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ุฃูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุถู’ุฑูุจู ุนูู†ูู‚ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุจูู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃููˆู…ูŽุฑู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ู‚ูุจูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุดูู‚ู‘ูŽ ุจูุทููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุธูŽุฑูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู…ูู‚ูŽูู‘ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌู ู…ูู†ู’ ุถูุฆู’ุถูุฆู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ูŠูŽุชู’ู„ููˆู†ูŽ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุทู’ุจู‹ุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุฌูŽุงูˆูุฒู ุญูŽู†ูŽุงุฌูุฑูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‚ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู‡ู’ู…ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽู…ููŠู‘ูŽุฉู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุธูู†ู‘ูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุชู’ู„ูŽ ุซูŽู…ููˆุฏูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1064b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3715
Narrated Rib'i bin Hirash:
"At Ar-Rahbah, 'Ali narrated to us: 'On the Day of (the Pledge of) Hudaibiyah, some people from the idolaters came out to us. Among them was Suhail bin 'Amr, and some people among the heads of the idolaters. They said: "O Messenger of Allah! People among our fathers, brothers, and slaves have come to you, and they have no knowledge of the religion, rather they came fleeing from our wealth and property, so return them to us. If they do not have knowledge of the religion, then we will teach them." So the Prophet (SAW) said: "O people of Quraish, you will desist, or Allah will send upon you one who will chop your necks with the sword over the religion. Allah has tested their hearts regarding faith." They said: "Who is he O Messenger of Allah?" Abu Bakr said to him: "Who is he O Messenger of Allah?" 'Umar said to him: "Who is he O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "He is the one repairing the sandals." - And he had given 'Ali his sandals to repair them. - He said: "Then 'Ali turned to us and said: 'Indeed the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever lies upon me intentionally, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูุจู’ุนููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฑูŽุงุดูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจูุŒ ุจูุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญูŽุจูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุฏูŽูŠู’ุจููŠูŽุฉู ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููŠู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ูˆูŽุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูุคูŽุณูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุงุฆูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูุฎู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูู‚ู‘ูŽุงุฆูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‚ู’ู‡ูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌููˆุง ููุฑูŽุงุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุถููŠูŽุงุนูู†ูŽุง ููŽุงุฑู’ุฏูุฏู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง โ€.โ€ โ€"โ€ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‚ู’ู‡ูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ุณูŽู†ูููŽู‚ู‘ูู‡ูู‡ูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ู„ูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽูŠูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุถู’ุฑูุจู ุฑูู‚ูŽุงุจูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู’ูู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ู‚ูŽุฏู ุงู…ู’ุชูŽุญูŽู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฎูŽุงุตููู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู‹ุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุตูููู‡ูŽุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุชูŽููŽุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุจูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุชูŽุนูŽู…ู‘ูุฏู‹ุง ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุชูŽุจูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฃู’ ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุนูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฑูุจู’ุนููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงุฑููˆุฏูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนู‹ุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจู’ ุฑูุจู’ุนููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฑูŽุงุดู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ูƒูุฐู’ุจูŽุฉู‹ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑู ุฃูŽุซู’ุจูŽุชู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆููŽุฉู โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3715
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3715
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 809
Sa'eed bin Abi Sa'eed Al Maqbury narrated:
"Abu Shuraih Al-Adawi said tat when Amr bin Sa'eed was sending troops to Makkah he said to him: 'O Amr! Allow me to tell you what the Messenger of Allah said on the day following the Conquest of Makkah. My ears heard it, my heard understood it thoroughly, and with my own eyes, I saw the Prophet when he - after glorifying and praising Allah - said: "Indeed Allah, the Most High, made Makkah a sanctuary, it was not made a sanctuary by the people. So it is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood it, nor to cut down its trees. If anybody tries to use the Messenger of Allah to make an excuse for fighting in it, then say to him: 'Indeed Allah permitted His Messenger and He did not permit you.' Allah only allowed it for me for a few hours of one day, and today its sanctity has returned as it was before. So let the one who is present convey to the one who is absent." Abu Shuraih was asked: "What was Amr bin Sa'eeds reply to you?" He said: "I am more knowledgeable about that than you Abu Shuraih! The Haram does not give protection to a disobedient person, nor a person fleeing for murder, nor fleeing for (Kharbah) lawlessness."
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุจูุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏูŽูˆููŠูู‘ุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซู ุงู„ู’ุจูุนููˆุซูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽูƒูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุงุฆู’ุฐูŽู†ู’ ู„ููŠ ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ููŠุฑู ุฃูุญูŽุฏูู‘ุซู’ูƒูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ุงู‹ ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฏูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ููŽุชู’ุญู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุฃูุฐูู†ูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุงู‡ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจู’ุตูŽุฑูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‰ูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู…ูŽูƒูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุญูŽุฑูŽู‘ู…ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุญูŽุฑูู‘ู…ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุญูู„ูู‘ ู„ุงูู…ู’ุฑูุฆู ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ูููƒูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฏูŽู…ู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ุถูุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุดูŽุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุชูŽุฑูŽุฎูŽู‘ุตูŽ ุจูู‚ูุชูŽุงู„ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ุฃูŽุฐูู†ูŽ ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุฐูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฐูู†ูŽ ู„ููŠ ูููŠู‡ู ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุนูŽุงุฏูŽุชู’ ุญูุฑู’ู…ูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุญูุฑู’ู…ูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณู ูˆูŽู„ู’ูŠูุจูŽู„ูู‘ุบู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุงู‡ูุฏู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงุฆูุจูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€

ููŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญู ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽ ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุนููŠุฐู ุนูŽุงุตููŠู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ููŽุงุฑู‹ู‘ุง ุจูุฏูŽู…ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ููŽุงุฑู‹ู‘ุง ุจูุฎูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูุฑู’ูˆูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ููŽุงุฑู‹ู‘ุง ุจูุฎูุฒู’ูŠูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฒูŽุงุนููŠูู‘ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฎููˆูŽูŠู’ู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏูŽูˆููŠูู‘ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ุจููŠูู‘ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€"โ€ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ููŽุงุฑู‹ู‘ุง ุจูุฎูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู†ูŽุงูŠูŽุฉูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‰ ุฌูู†ูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‹ุง ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู„ูŽุฌูŽุฃูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽู…ู ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏูู‘ โ€.โ€

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 809
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 809
Sahih al-Bukhari 2276

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

Some of the companions of the Prophet went on a journey till they reached some of the 'Arab tribes (at night). They asked the latter to treat them as their guests but they refused. The chief of that tribe was then bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and they tried their best to cure him but in vain. Some of them said (to the others), "Nothing has benefited him, will you go to the people who resided here at night, it may be that some of them might possess something (as treatment)," They went to the group of the companions (of the Prophet ) and said, "Our chief has been bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and we have tried everything but he has not benefited. Have you got anything (useful)?" One of them replied, "Yes, by Allah! I can recite a Ruqya, but as you have refused to accept us as your guests, I will not recite the Ruqya for you unless you fix for us some wages for it." They agrees to pay them a flock of sheep. One of them then went and recited (Surat-ul-Fatiha): 'All the praises are for the Lord of the Worlds' and puffed over the chief who became all right as if he was released from a chain, and got up and started walking, showing no signs of sickness. They paid them what they agreed to pay. Some of them (i.e. the companions) then suggested to divide their earnings among themselves, but the one who performed the recitation said, "Do not divide them till we go to the Prophet and narrate the whole story to him, and wait for his order." So, they went to Allah's Apostle and narrated the story. Allah's Apostle asked, "How did you come to know that Suratul- Fatiha was recited as Ruqya?" Then he added, "You have done the right thing. Divide (what you have earned) and assign a share for me as well." The Prophet smiled thereupon.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽูˆูŽุงู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู†ูŽููŽุฑูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุณูŽูู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุณูŽุงููŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุญูŽู‰ู‘ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจู ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุถูŽุงูููˆู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ููŽุฃูŽุจูŽูˆู’ุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุถูŽูŠู‘ููููˆู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ููŽู„ูุฏูุบูŽ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฏู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‰ู‘ูุŒ ููŽุณูŽุนูŽูˆู’ุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนูู‡ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุทูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ููˆุง ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒุŒ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽูˆู’ู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุทูุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูุฏูุบูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุณูŽุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนูู‡ูุŒ ููŽู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ู‚ููŠุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู ุงุณู’ุชูŽุถูŽูู’ู†ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูุถููŠู‘ููููˆู†ูŽุงุŒ ููŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุฑูŽุงู‚ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ููˆุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูุนู’ู„ุงู‹โ€.โ€ ููŽุตูŽุงู„ูŽุญููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุทููŠุนู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู†ูŽู…ูุŒ ููŽุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ูŠูŽุชู’ููู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู โ€{โ€ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽโ€}โ€ ููŽูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูุดูุทูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู‚ูŽุงู„ูุŒ ููŽุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ูŠูŽู…ู’ุดููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจูŽุฉูŒุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽูˆู’ููŽูˆู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูุนู’ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูŽุญููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู ุงู‚ู’ุณูู…ููˆุงโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฑูŽู‚ูŽู‰ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆุงุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู†ูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ููŽู†ูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑูู†ูŽุงโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏูู…ููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ู„ูŽู‡ูุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุฏู’ุฑููŠูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฑูู‚ู’ูŠูŽุฉูŒ ู€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู€ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุตูŽุจู’ุชูู…ู ุงู‚ู’ุณูู…ููˆุง ูˆูŽุงุถู’ุฑูุจููˆุง ู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุณูŽู‡ู’ู…ู‹ุง โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ููŽุถูŽุญููƒูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูู„ู ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุงโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2276
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 476
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 51

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) pointed towards Yemen with his hand and said:

Verily Iman is towards this side, and harshness and callousness of the hearts is found amongst the rude owners of the camels who drive them behind their tails (to the direction) where emerge the two horns of Satan, they are the tribes of Rabi'a and Mudar.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญุŒ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุฏู’ุฑููŠุณูŽุŒ ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซููŠู‘ูุŒ - ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูู’ุธู ู„ูŽู‡ู - ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู‹ุงุŒ ูŠูŽุฑู’ูˆููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุดูŽุงุฑูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽู†ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุบูู„ูŽุธูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฏู‘ูŽุงุฏููŠู†ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูุตููˆู„ู ุฃูŽุฐู’ู†ูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุฅูุจูู„ู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ูŠูŽุทู’ู„ูุนู ู‚ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ูููŠ ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูุถูŽุฑูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 51
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 83
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 261a

'A'isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Ten are the acts according to fitra: clipping the moustache, letting the beard grow, using the tooth-stick, snuffing water in the nose, cutting the nails, washing the finger joints, plucking the hair under the armpits, shaving the pubes and cleaning one's private parts with water. The narrator said: I have forgotten the tenth, but it may have been rinsing the mouth.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูƒูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽุงุกูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒูŽุงุฆูุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุตู’ุนูŽุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุทูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููุทู’ุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุตู‘ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุจู ูˆูŽุฅูุนู’ููŽุงุกู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูุญู’ูŠูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุณู‘ููˆูŽุงูƒู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูู†ู’ุดูŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุตู‘ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุธู’ููŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุบูŽุณู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุฌูู…ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุชู’ูู ุงู„ุฅูุจู’ุทู ูˆูŽุญูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูู‚ูŽุงุตู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฒูŽูƒูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽุงุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุตู’ุนูŽุจูŒ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุณููŠุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงุดูุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุถู’ู…ูŽุถูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒ ุงู†ู’ุชูู‚ูŽุงุตู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงู„ุงูุณู’ุชูู†ู’ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 261a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 502
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2708

Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit al-Ansari:

The Prophet (saws) said: He who believes in Allah and the Last Day must not ride on packhorse belonging to the booty of the Muslims and put it back when he has emaciated it; and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day must not wear a garment belonging to the booty of the Muslims and put it back when he made it threadbare.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ - ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูุญูŽุฏููŠุซูู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽุชู’ู‚ูŽู†ู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฒููˆู‚ูุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุชูุฌูŽูŠู’ุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู†ูŽุดู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู†ู’ุนูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑููˆูŽูŠู’ููุนู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุจู’ ุฏูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ููŽู‰ู’ุกู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽููŽู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุณู’ ุซูŽูˆู’ุจู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ููŽู‰ู’ุกู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎู’ู„ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‡ู ูููŠู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุญุณู† ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2708
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 232
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2702
Sunan Abi Dawud 2795

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Prophet (saws) sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black markings and had been castrated. When he made them face the qiblah, he said: I have turned my face towards Him. Who created the heavens and the earth, following Abraham's religion, the true in faith, and I am not one of the polytheists. My prayer, and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death are all for Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who has no partner. That is what I was commanded to do, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah it comes from Thee and is given to Thee from Muhammad and his people. In the name of Allah, and Allah is Most Great. He then made sacrifice.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุงุฒููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฐูŽุจูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽุจู’ุญู ูƒูŽุจู’ุดูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽู†ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ูŽุญูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุฌูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููŠูŽ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุญูŽู†ููŠูู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชููŠ ูˆูŽู†ูุณููƒููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู…ูŽุงุชููŠ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชูู‡ู ุจูุงุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽุจูŽุญูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ุถุนูŠู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2795
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2789
Mishkat al-Masabih 1159
Umm Habiba reported Godโ€™s Messenger as saying, โ€œA house will be built in paradise for anyone who prays in a day and a night twelve rak'as, four before and two after the noon prayer, two after the sunset prayer, two after the evening prayer, and two before the dawn prayer.โ€ Tirmidhi transmitted it. In a version by Muslim she said she heard Godโ€™s Messenger say, โ€œIf any Muslim prays to God twelve voluntary rak'as daily, over and above the obligatory ones, God will build a house for him in paradise,โ€ or, โ€œa house will be built for him in paradise.โ€
ุนูŽู† ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ุจูู†ููŠูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู: ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ุบุฑุจ ูˆูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ู’ุนุดูŽุงุก ูˆูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ุจู„ ุตูŽู„ูŽุงุฉ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑู ". ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑู’ู…ูุฐููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ู„ูู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’: ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ยซู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุซู’ู†ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุทูŽูˆู‘ูุนู‹ุง ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ููŽุฑููŠุถูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู‹ุง ูููŠ ู„ุงุฌู†ุฉ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุจูู†ููŠูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูยป
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1159
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 576
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุญููŠุฑู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุถูุฑูŽุงุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุฑู ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ุฃูŽู‡ู’ุฏูŽูŠู’ุชู ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู„ูู‚ู’ุญูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ููŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ู„ูุจูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ููŽุญูŽู„ูŽุจู’ุชูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ููŽุฌูŽู‡ูŽุฏู’ุชู ูููŠ ุญูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ" ุฏูŽุนู’ ุฏูŽุงุนููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุจูŽู†ู "
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1939
Sahih Muslim 785 a

'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), told him that (once) Haula' dint Tuwait b. Habib b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzzi passed by her (at the time) when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was with her. I ('A'Isha) said:

It Is Haula' bint Tuwait and they say that she does not sleep at night. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (Oh) she does not sleep at night! Choose an act which you are capable of doing (continuously). By Allah, Allah would not grow weary, but you will grow weary.
ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑูŽุงุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽุกูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุชููˆูŽูŠู’ุชู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุณูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูุฒู‘ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽุกู ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุชููˆูŽูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุนูŽู…ููˆุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ุฎูุฐููˆุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูุทููŠู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ููŽูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู…ููˆุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 785a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 261
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1716
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1159 h

Abdullah b. Amr (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: 'Abdullah b. Amr, you fast continuously and stand in prayer for the whole of night. If you do like that, your eyes would be highly strained and would sink and lose sight. There is no (reward for) fasting (for him) who fasts perpetually. Fasting for three days during the month is like fasting, the whole of the month. I said: I am capable of doing more than this, whereupon he said: Observe the fast of David. He used to fast one day and break (the other) day. And he did not turn back in the encounter.
ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ - ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุชูŽุตููˆู…ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู‡ูŽุฌูŽู…ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽู‡ููƒูŽุชู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุงู…ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุจูŽุฏูŽ ุตูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงู…ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุตูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูุทููŠู‚ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ููŽุตูู…ู’ ุตูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุตููˆู…ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽูŠููู’ุทูุฑู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽููุฑู‘ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู„ุงูŽู‚ูŽู‰ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1159h
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 242
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2592
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5106

Narrated Um Habiba:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you like to have (my sister) the daughter of Abu Sufyan?" The Prophet said, "What shall I do (with her)?" I said, "Marry her." He said, "Do you like that?" I said, "(Yes), for even now I am not your only wife, so I like that my sister should share you with me." He said, "She is not lawful for me (to marry)." I said, "We have heard that you want to marry." He said, "The daughter of Um Salama?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she should be unlawful for me to marry, for Thuwaiba suckled me and her father (Abu Salama). So you should neither present your daughters, nor your sisters, to me."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ููŽุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุชูŽู†ู’ูƒูุญูโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽุชูุญูุจู‘ููŠู†ูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูุฎู’ู„ููŠูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญูŽุจู‘ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑููƒูŽู†ููŠ ูููŠูƒูŽ ุฃูุฎู’ุชููŠโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุญูู„ู‘ู ู„ููŠ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽุฎู’ุทูุจูโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุจููŠุจูŽุชููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ู„ููŠุŒ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽุนูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุซููˆูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุฑูุถู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูŽุงุชููƒูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽูˆูŽุงุชููƒูู†ู‘ูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูŒ ุฏูุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5106
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Abi Habiba said, "I said to a man, when I was young, 'A man who only says that he must walk to the House of Allah and does not say that he has vowed to walk, does not have to walk.' A man said, 'Shall I give you this small cucumber?' and he had a small cucumber in his hand and you will say, 'I must walk to the house of Allah?' I said, 'Yes' and I said it, for at that time I was still immature. Then, when I came of age, some one said to me that I had to fulfill my vow. I went and asked Said ibn al- Musayyab about it, and he said to me, 'You must walk.' So I walked."

Malik said, "That is the custom among us."

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู†ู‘ูุŒ ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุดู’ู‰ูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุฐู’ุฑู ู…ูŽุดู’ู‰ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุนู’ุทููŠูŽูƒูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑู’ูˆูŽ - ู„ูุฌูุฑู’ูˆู ู‚ูุซู‘ูŽุงุกู ูููŠ ูŠูŽุฏูู‡ู - ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุดู’ู‰ูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู†ู‘ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽูƒูŽุซู’ุชู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู‚ูŽู„ู’ุชู ููŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู…ูŽุดู’ูŠู‹ุง ููŽุฌูุฆู’ุชู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุจู ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู…ูŽุดู’ู‰ูŒ โ€.โ€ ููŽู…ูŽุดูŽูŠู’ุชู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง โ€.โ€
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1014
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3502
It was narrated from Zainab bint Umm Salamah, that Umm Salamah and Umm Habibah said:
"A woman came to the Prophet and said: 'My daughter's husband has died, and I am worried about her eyes. Can I apply kohl to her?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'One of you used to stay (in mourning) for a year. Rather (the mourning period is) four months and ten (days). And when that year had passed she would go out and fling a piece of dung behind her.'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽู‡ู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู‘ูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุงููุนู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽุชู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุชููŠ ุชููˆููู‘ููŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽูƒู’ุญูู„ูู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุฅูุญู’ุฏูŽุงูƒูู†ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณู ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุดู’ุฑู‹ุง ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽู…ูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูŽุง ุจูุจูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3502
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3532
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5146
'Ali said:
"The Prophet of Allah [SAW] took hold of some silk in his right hand, and some gold in his left, then he said: 'These two are forbidden for the males of my Ummah.'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุชูู…ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูุจู‘ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูุŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูู’ู„ูŽุญู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู‹ุงุŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุญูŽุฑููŠุฑู‹ุง ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจู‹ุง ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุดูู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฐููƒููˆุฑู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู ุฃูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูˆูŽุงุจู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูู’ู„ูŽุญูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุฃูŽูู’ู„ูŽุญูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ุจูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5146
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5149
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3799
Narrated 'Aishah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Ammar is not given a choice between two matters, except that he chooses the one with more guidance in it."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุณููŠูŽุงู‡ูุŒ ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุฎููŠู‘ูุฑูŽ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูŒ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุฎู’ุชูŽุงุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุดูŽุฏูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุณููŠูŽุงู‡ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฎูŒ ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงุจู’ู†ูŒ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุซู‚ุฉ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3799
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 198
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3799
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3553
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Az-Zubair that Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish told him that she came to the Messenger of Allah and complained to him about (continual) bleeding. The Messenger of Allah said to her:
"That is a vein. Look and when your period comes, do not pray, and when your period ends, then purify yourself and pray during the time between one period and the next."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจููƒูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุดูŽุฌู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุบููŠุฑูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูุจูŽูŠู’ุดูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ุฃูŽุชูŽุชู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุดูŽูƒูŽุชู’ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฐูŽู„ููƒู ุนูุฑู’ู‚ูŒ ููŽุงู†ู’ุธูุฑููŠ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุชูŽุงูƒู ู‚ูุฑู’ุคููƒู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽ ู‚ูุฑู’ุคููƒู ููŽู„ู’ุชูŽุทู’ู‡ูุฑููŠ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุกู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุกู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3553
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3583
Sunan an-Nasa'i 209
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah bint Jahsh who was married to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf suffered from Istihadah (non-mentrual vaginal bleeding) and did not become pure. Her situation was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he said:
'That is not menstruation, rather it is a kick [1] in the womb, so let her work out the length of the menses that she used to have, and stop praying (for that period of tie), then after that period of time), then after that let her perform Ghusl for every prayer.'" [1] A kick in the womb: in other narrations means "A kick from Shaitan,", meaning that the Shaitan uses it to confuse her about her religious commitment.
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฌูŽุญู’ุดู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠุŒ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูˆู’ูู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูุญููŠุถูŽุชู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุทู’ู‡ูุฑู’ ููŽุฐููƒูุฑูŽ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ูู‡ูŽุง ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุชู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒู’ุถูŽุฉูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญูู…ู ููŽู„ู’ุชูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู’ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑู’ุฆูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุชูŽุญููŠุถู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู„ู’ุชูŽุชู’ุฑููƒู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู’ ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽู„ู’ุชูŽุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 209
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 210
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 210
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3106
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"in the year of Tabuk, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) addressed the people, while leaning against his mount. He said: 'Shall I not tell you of the best of the people and the worst of the people? Among the best of the people is a man who strives in the cause of Allah on the back of his horse, or on the back of his camel, or on his own two feet, until death comes to him. And among the worst of the people, is an immoral man (Fajir) who reads the Book of Allah but he does not refrain from doing anything bad because of it.'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽุงู…ูŽ ุชูŽุจููˆูƒูŽ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุทูุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู…ูุณู’ู†ูุฏูŒ ุธูŽู‡ู’ุฑูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุงุญูู„ูŽุชูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุฎู’ุจูุฑููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ุนูŽู…ูู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุณูŽุจููŠู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุธูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ููŽุฑูŽุณูู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุธูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุจูŽุนููŠุฑูู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุฏูŽู…ูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ููŽุงุฌูุฑู‹ุง ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุนูŽูˆููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3106
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3108
Sahih Muslim 1418

'Uqba b. Amir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The most worthy condition which must be fulfilled is that which makes sexual intercourse lawful. In the narration transmitted by Ibn Muthanna (instead of the word" condition" ) it is" conditions".
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽูŠู’ู…ูŒุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ - ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูŽุงู†ู - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุซูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽุฒูŽู†ููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฑู’ุทู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠููˆููŽู‰ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูŽุญู’ู„ูŽู„ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ููุฑููˆุฌูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽูู’ุธู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ โ€.โ€ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุงู„ุดู‘ูุฑููˆุทู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1418
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3302
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1559 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters (but with a slight variation of words and these are)" Whenever a man becomes poor."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽูŠู’ู…ูŒุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูู…ู’ุญูุŒ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏูŒุŒ - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู - ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุงุจูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุบููŠูŽุงุซูุŒ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ูููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู โ€.โ€ ุจูู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฑูู…ู’ุญู ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุชูู‡ู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู…ูŽุง ุงู…ู’ุฑูุฆู ููู„ู‘ูุณูŽ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1559b
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3783
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 723
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever breaks the fast during Ramadan without an allowance or illness, then if he fasted for all time, his fasting would not make up for it."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุทูŽูˆู‘ูุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูู’ุทูŽุฑูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุฑูุฎู’ุตูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽุฑูŽุถู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุถู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุตูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุตูŽุงู…ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุทูŽูˆู‘ูุณู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุทูŽูˆู‘ูุณู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑููู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 723
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 723
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2123
Abu Habibah At-Ta'i said:
"My brother willed a portion of his wealth to me. So I met Abu Ad-Darda and said: 'My brother has willed a portion of his wealth to me, so where do you suggest that I should give it- to the poor, the needy, or the Mujahidin in Allah's Cause?' He said: 'As for me, then I would not consider them equal to the Mujahidin. I heard the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) saying: "The parable of the one who frees a slave at the time of his death is that of the one who gives a gift when he is satisfied (fulfilled his needs)."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู†ู’ุฏูŽุงุฑูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุงุฆููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ุตูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎููŠ ุจูุทูŽุงุฆูููŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽู‚ููŠุชู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽุงุกู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎููŠ ุฃูŽูˆู’ุตูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุจูุทูŽุงุฆูููŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุถู’ุนูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ููู‚ูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณูŽุงูƒููŠู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุณูŽุจููŠู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฏูู„ู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูุนู’ุชูู‚ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุดูŽุจูุนูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2123
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2123
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2300
Khuraim bin Fatik Al-Asadi narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) performed the Subh (Fajr)prayer. Then when he turned he got up to stand and said:
"O you people! False witness is tantamount to Shirk with Allah."Saying it three times, then he recited this Ayah And shun false speech Until the end of the Ayah.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูุตู’ููุฑููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณูŽุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูุฑูŽูŠู’ู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ููŽุงุชููƒู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณูŽุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูุจู’ุญู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุงู†ู’ุตูŽุฑูŽููŽ ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู…ู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุนูุฏูู„ูŽุชู’ ุดูŽู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฒู‘ููˆุฑู ุจูุงู„ุดู‘ูุฑู’ูƒู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุชู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽู„ุงูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ โ€(โ€ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุชูŽู†ูุจููˆุง ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ููˆุฑู โ€)โ€ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุขุฎูุฑู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ุฃูŽุตูŽุญู‘ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฎูุฑูŽูŠู’ู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ููŽุงุชููƒู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุตูุญู’ุจูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽุญูŽุงุฏููŠุซูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู…ูŽุดู’ู‡ููˆุฑูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2300
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 9, Hadith 2300
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2390
Mu'adh binJabal narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said: 'Those who love each other for the sake of My Majesty shall be upon podiums of light, and they will be admired by the Prophets and the martyrs.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุฑู’ู‚ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฒููˆู‚ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฑูŽุจูŽุงุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชูŽุญูŽุงุจู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุฌูŽู„ุงูŽู„ููŠ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงุจูุฑู ู…ูู†ู’ ู†ููˆุฑู ูŠูŽุบู’ุจูุทูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูŽุฏูŽุงุกู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู ูˆูŽุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู…ูุชู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุงู„ุฃูŽุดู’ุนูŽุฑููŠู‘ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽู†ููŠู‘ู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุซููˆูŽุจูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2390
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 87
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2390
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1561
Narrated 'Ubadah bin As-Samit:

"The Prophet (saws) used to confer a fourth of spoils of war in the early part of the expedition, and a third during the return."

There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, Habib bin Maslamh, Ma'n bin Yazid, Ibn 'Umar, and Salamah bin Al-Akwa'. This Hadith of 'Ubadah is a Hasan Hadith. This Hadith has also been reported from Abu Salam from a man among the Companions of the Prophet (saws).

ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽูƒู’ุญููˆู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ุงูŽู‘ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุงู…ูุชูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูŽู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูู†ูŽููู‘ู„ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฏู’ุฃูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฑูู‘ุจูุนูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููููˆู„ู ุงู„ุซูู‘ู„ูุซูŽ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณู ูˆูŽุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุนู’ู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽูƒู’ูˆูŽุนู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ุงูŽู‘ู…ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู….
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1561
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1561
Sahih Muslim 339 c

Abu Huraira reported that Moses was a modest person. He was never seen naked and Banu Isra'iI said:

(He was afraid to expose his private part) because he had been suffering from scrotal hernia. He (one day) took bath in water and placed his garments upon a stone. The stone began to move on quickly. He followed that and struck it with the help of a stone (saying): O stone, my garment; O stone, my garments, O stone; until it stopped near the big gathering of Isrii'll, and this verse was revealed (pertaining to the incident):" O you who believe, be not Iike those who maligned Moses, but Allah cleared him of what they said, and he was worthy of regard with Allah" (xxxiii. 69).
ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽู‚ููŠู‚ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ุญูŽูŠููŠู‘ู‹ุง - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุฑูŽู‰ ู…ูุชูŽุฌูŽุฑู‘ูุฏู‹ุง - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุขุฏูŽุฑู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ููŽุงุบู’ุชูŽุณูŽู„ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ู…ููˆูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽ ุซูŽูˆู’ุจูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฌูŽุฑู ููŽุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌูŽุฑู ูŠูŽุณู’ุนูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุจูุนูŽุตูŽุงู‡ู ูŠูŽุถู’ุฑูุจูู‡ู ุซูŽูˆู’ุจููŠ ุญูŽุฌูŽุฑู ุซูŽูˆู’ุจููŠ ุญูŽุฌูŽุฑู โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽููŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู„ุฅู ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€{โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ูƒูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขุฐูŽูˆู’ุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ููŽุจูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฌููŠู‡ู‹ุงโ€}โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 339c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5850
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู…ูŒ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูˆู’ู†ููŠู‘ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุจูŽุงุญู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุนู’ุจู : ุฃูŽู†ู‘ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ :" ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุกููˆุง ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู‡ููˆุฏู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3308
Sahih Muslim 366 c

Abu al-Khair reported:

I saw Ibn Wa'la al-Saba'i wear a fur. I touched it. He said: Why do you touch it? I asked Ibn 'Abbas saying: We are the inhabitants of the western regions, and there (live) with us Berbers and Magians. They bring with them rams and slaughter them, but we do not eat (the meat of the animals) slaughtered by them, and they come with skins full of fat. Upon this Ibn 'Abbas said: We asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about this and he said: Its tanning makes it pure.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุนู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุจูŽุฆููŠู‘ู ููŽุฑู’ูˆู‹ุง ููŽู…ูŽุณูุณู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌููˆุณู ู†ูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจู’ุดู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฐูŽุจูŽุญููˆู‡ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฃู’ูƒูู„ู ุฐูŽุจูŽุงุฆูุญูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ุณู‘ูู‚ูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฏูŽูƒูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฏูุจูŽุงุบูู‡ู ุทูŽู‡ููˆุฑูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 366c
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 712
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5217

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

I never saw anyone more like the Messenger of Allah (saws) in respect of gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - according to al-Hasan's version: in respect of talk and speech. Al-Hasan did not mention gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - than Fatimah, may Allah honour her face. When she came to visit him (the Prophet) he got up to (welcome) her, took her by the hand, kissed her and made her sit where he was sitting; and when he went to visit her, she got up to (welcome) him, took him by the hand, kissed him, and made him sit where she was sitting.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ูุŒ ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุงู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ุจูŽู‡ูŽ ุณูŽู…ู’ุชู‹ุง ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฏู’ูŠู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฏูŽู„ุงู‘ู‹ - ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฏู’ู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู„ู‘ูŽ - ุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูู†ู’ ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุจู‘ูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู„ูŽุณูŽู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ู…ูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณูู‡ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู’ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุจู‘ูŽู„ูŽุชู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู„ูŽุณูŽุชู’ู‡ู ูููŠ ู…ูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณูู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5217
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 445
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5198
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู„ู : ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุชู’ู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ" ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ููุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนู ุจูู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ู "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1831